only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
may_v possible_o to_o they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o become_v of_o their_o mind_n do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o i_o have_v transgress_v i_o fear_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o at_o present_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o impertinent_a altogether_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v such_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n yea_o be_v almost_o on_o all_o side_n grant_v two_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v just_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o however_o at_o first_o sight_n dissension_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o appear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perhaps_o about_o thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o let_v in_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thief_n and_o rober_n and_o this_o hold_v no_o less_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o citation_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o citation_n be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n it_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o severe_a sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n so_o exclude_v but_o the_o church_n sake_n denounce_v who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o her_o sentence_n much_o contemn_v when_o upon_o matter_n appear_v mere_o trivial_a and_o light_a it_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o most_o useful_a it_o seem_v that_o redress_n of_o pecuniary_a pretension_n on_o person_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n enable_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o exact_v their_o due_n but_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o where_o no_o other_o mean_n appear_v of_o oblige_a man_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o person_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o dissolution_n propound_v some_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o court_n beside_o excommunication_n before_o they_o declare_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o last_o whosoever_o do_v by_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n first_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sever_v himself_o from_o it_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n of_o christian_a reason_n or_o modesty_n contradict_v the_o church_n act_n in_o declare_v and_o formal_o manifest_v what_o be_v more_o close_o but_o real_o before_o do_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n disobey_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o real_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v partly_o on_o and_o partly_o off_o as_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o free_a to_o choose_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o their_o private_a judgement_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n or_o imputation_n of_o schismaticalness_n for_o all_o proper_a schismatic_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o trouble_v and_o divide_v and_o every_o schismatic_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o reasonable_o at_o least_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o especial_o not_o only_a thereby_o or_o so_o much_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o secure_v the_o innocent_a and_o sound_a by_o such_o notice_n from_o the_o like_a contagion_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n clear_o imply_v so_o much_o when_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o gallatian_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o how_o do_v these_o intruder_n and_o seducer_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o two_o thing_n principal_o one_o whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o presumption_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n another_o be_v in_o point_n 7._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o of_o doctrine_n innovate_a rather_o in_o form_n than_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o these_o green_a and_o unstable_a christian_n but_o another_o form_n the_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a pastor_n such_o as_o these_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o ground_n of_o socinian_n extract_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o in_o itself_o hinder_v not_o salvation_n can_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o here_o as_o many_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n whereby_o he_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o account_v he_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 17._o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arbitrate_v and_o judge_v within_o itself_o because_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o not_o of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o freedom_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o humane_a civil_a power_n for_o justice_n against_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v treat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v honest_o make_v of_o christ_n charter_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o consideration_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o grievous_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o person_n relation_n and_o the_o cause_n give_v from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o major_n and_o minor_a or_o greater_n and_o lesser_a excommunication_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n differ_v for_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o anathema_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n beside_o exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n add_v a_o curse_n corporal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v proper_o a_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n as_o soul_n thus_o be_v that_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5â—_n 5._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o mean_v only_o actual_o as_o in_o that_o state_n but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o by_o such_o outward_a judgement_n reduce_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n this_o anathema_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o plague_v it_o be_v miraculous_o inflict_v have_v cease_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o it_o take_v here_o bodily_a punishment_n not_o only_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o bodily_a and_o outward_a loss_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v those_o separate_a man_n from_o all_o civil_a communion_n
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
he_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o far_o from_o judicious_a or_o solid_a in_o many_o place_n much_o more_o wise_o and_o learned_o have_v joannes_n forbesius_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n set_v forth_o his_o controversial_a work_n call_v 29._o instruct_v hist_o theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 29._o instructiones_fw-la historico_fw-la theologicae_fw-la yet_o imperfect_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o himself_o who_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o twenty_o forth_o and_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o that_o work_n there_o be_v extant_a only_o sixteen_o and_o sure_o as_o the_o book_n argue_v great_a learning_n in_o the_o author_n so_o may_v it_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v there_o be_v less_o compliance_n with_o calvin_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o find_v not_o that_o entertainment_n in_o england_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v but_o be_v commend_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o andrew_n rivett_n the_o dutch_a divine_n give_v full_a approbation_n thereunto_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n he_o stand_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o submit_v his_o work_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o time_n viz._n 1645._o when_o such_o havoc_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinize_a scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o ever_o forget_v for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o expect_v here_o a_o book_n of_o preach_v or_o devotion_n of_o both_o which_o and_o especial_o the_o former_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a want_n among_o we_o so_o neither_o pure_o scholastical_a but_o serve_v to_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o profit_v those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o a_o introduction_n intimate_v my_o principal_a intention_n to_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n ascent_n from_o this_o to_o more_o high_a and_o ample_a disquisition_n and_o this_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o i_o have_v always_o exact_o and_o infallible_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o those_o learned_a writer_n before_o i_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o apology_n which_o learned_a dr._n cowell_n use_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o english_a law_n with_o some_o little_a variation_n may_v apt_o enough_o serve_v my_o turn_n against_o the_o proneness_n of_o some_o censurer_n who_o it_o may_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v when_o as_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o church_n some_o diversity_n in_o the_o writer_n but_o as_o littleton_n of_o old_a advise_v his_o son_n so_o will_v i_o advise_v anglic._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la littletonus_fw-la suum_fw-la …_o they_o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—_n praemonitus_fw-la multâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la huc_fw-la congesta_fw-la juri_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la consentanea_fw-la statim_fw-la exâ—â—…iâ—etis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la â—talia_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la forte_fw-fr polliceor_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n cowellus_fw-la praefat._n institut_fw-la juris_fw-la anglic._n you_o much_o more_o that_o you_o do_v not_o present_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o collect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o law_n for_o this_o be_v pass_v our_o power_n yet_o such_o i_o may_v promise_v they_o to_o be_v as_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v i_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o establish_v faith_n or_o worship_n among_o we_o the_o method_n that_o i_o here_o use_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o obscure_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n nor_o illogical_a but_o consist_v of_o part_n cohere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v each_o other_o visible_o enough_o though_o i_o know_v well_o i_o may_v have_v subdivide_v several_a chapter_n and_o head_n into_o more_o distinct_a section_n and_o peradventure_o may_v have_v err_v and_o offend_v more_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o seneca_n have_v observe_v 180._o philosâ—phiam_fw-la in_o part_n nâ—n_v in_o frusira_fw-la dividamidividi_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la concidi_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la quemadmedum_fw-la maxima_fw-la iâ—_n minima_fw-la do_v â—â—le_a est_fw-la senec._n epist_n 89._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssâ—de_fw-la virâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 180._o and_o daily_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compendium_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o foreign_a writer_n they_o do_v who_o be_v too_o curious_a confound_v by_o distinguish_v in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o this_o into_o two_o part_n i_o follow_v gregory_n nyssene_n who_o sum_v up_o all_o religion_n under_o these_o two_o head_n worship_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n only_o natural_a reason_n teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o must_v know_v aright_o before_o he_o can_v do_v aright_o i_o have_v set_v knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o religion_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o adventurer_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o captious_a age_n i_o shall_v bespeak_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n and_o friendly_a or_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n charitable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o present_a endeavour_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a reader_n for_o from_o other_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o small_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o improve_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o read_n which_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n profess_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o write_n and_o especial_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v it_o to_o those_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o we_o who_o i_o fear_v be_v no_o less_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n then_o our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o disagree_v from_o their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v with_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 10._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v therefore_o such_o be_v my_o principal_a design_n as_o likewise_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v at_o length_n and_o lie_v serious_o to_o heart_n the_o scandalous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n of_o that_o division_n for_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n persuade_v themselves_o will_v hold_v before_o god_n and_o have_v themselves_o write_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n against_o such_o schism_n all_o their_o allegation_n and_o complaint_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o froward_a cry_n and_o carriage_n of_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n will_v look_v their_o head_n and_o take_v out_o their_o vermin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o moderation_n and_o compound_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o offer_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n by_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o worst_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o thrive_v by_o break_v now_o their_o open_a and_o most_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o we_o have_v fail_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o just_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v in_o a_o true_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o model_v as_o they_o propound_v in_o their_o moderation_n until_o it_o become_v such_o as_o they_o can_v wish_v and_o that_o be_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n not_o disclaim_v bound_v they_o and_o to_o stick_v so_o immovable_o as_o too_o many_o do_v at_o light_a thing_n such_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v possible_o
abraham_n all_o which_o sufficient_o null_v the_o jew_n pretension_n take_v from_o their_o law_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o adam_n and_o abraham_n be_v through_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o great_a the_o jew_n still_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o christian_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o false_a and_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a superstition_n this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o though_o with_o this_o caution_n premise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v no_o less_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o follow_a circumstance_n evince_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v first_o the_o certain_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o two_o thousand_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v 6._o sixtus_n senenfis_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o genebr_n chro._n initio_fw-la vid._n rail_v mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o these_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o collect_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v here_o genebrard_n galatinus_n raymundus_n martini_n have_v do_v it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n above_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n so_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremity_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o this_o curse_n to_o secure_v their_o suspect_a cause_n viz._n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o piece_n who_o compute_v time_n as_o buxtorfe_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o jew_n have_v 6._o buxtorf_n synagog_n cap._n 3._o vid._n ray_n mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o phancy_v viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n their_o temple_n be_v burn_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o this_o while_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o dream_v of_o because_o they_o reject_v 339._o see_v chrysostom_n serm._n 3_o against_o the_o jew_n tom._n 6._o p._n 338_o 339._o he_o who_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n second_o the_o apt_a analogy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o messiah_n receive_v by_o christian_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v declare_v he_o come_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o deut._n 18._o 15._o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o deutronomie_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o esay_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o four_o verse_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n 34._o esa_n 7._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n however_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v that_o text_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o 110._o psal_n 110._o lord_n fit_a thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o of_o micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n 2._o mich._n 5._o 2._o of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o many_o more_o like_a place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o to_o show_v now_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n three_o several_a event_n prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v temple_n gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 4._o 2._o john_n 5._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la chrysostom_n ser._n 2._o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 333_o 334._o to_o 6._o show_v how_o that_o thrice_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o number_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o esay_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o we_o urge_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancient_a rabbi_n especial_o that_o famous_a chaldee_n paraphra_v so_o apply_v they_o now_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n though_o diverse_a impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n have_v pretend_a to_o such_o prophecy_n to_o the_o delusion_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o blind_a nation_n as_o christ_n true_o foretell_v and_o however_o great_a variety_n may_v be_v find_v among_o learned_a christian_n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o the_o say_v prediction_n have_v their_o verification_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a dissent_v four_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o church_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o now_o so_o great_a obscurity_n and_o confusion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o best_a record_n and_o especial_o their_o genealogy_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o assurance_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o not_o know_v now_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o they_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o much_o less_o the_o line_n of_o david_n from_o other_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v a_o vain_a pretender_n from_o a_o real_a heir_n of_o david_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suspect_v all_o pretender_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n five_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a phophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o predecessor_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o messiah_n at_o least_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o their_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n their_o more_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o and_o their_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o that_o be_v all_o ruin_a and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o a_o mock_v city_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o by_o alius_fw-la adrian_n and_o from_o he_o call_v aelia_n proper_o six_o the_o unparralelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n continual_o pursue_v that_o nation_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a confute_v their_o expectation_n
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n before_o the_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o do_v no_o more_o make_v or_o appoint_v their_o government_n or_o governor_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n at_o first_o beget_v to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n 10._o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o method_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o procreating_a and_o prosecute_a his_o church_n be_v therefore_o thus_o make_v plain_a first_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o we_o all_o under_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n beget_v unto_o himself_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o child_n these_o be_v first_o consummate_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o capacity_n of_o father_n also_o and_o enable_v to_o multiply_v into_o spiritual_a child_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n cease_v visible_o and_o political_o for_o he_o never_o cease_v spiritual_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n commission_v and_o authorize_v to_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o amplify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n prescription_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n foresee_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a extent_n that_o it_o will_v surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o man_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a do_v not_o leave_v any_o delegate_n so_o plenary_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o all_o shall_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v from_o himself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o some_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o they_o in_o their_o receive_n subordinate_a power_n from_o that_o eminent_a person_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o derogative_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o by_o any_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o preeminence_n unless_o in_o order_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o there_o be_v find_v never_o so_o great_a and_o just_a equality_n now_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o inhabitude_n and_o right_n than_o act_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o behove_v and_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o common-council_n together_o touch_v the_o general_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o peculiar_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fell_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o assignation_n it_o be_v no_o long_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o special_a management_n of_o each_o one_o proper_a cure_n but_o full_a power_n reside_v in_o every_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v to_o ordain_v matter_n necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n collect_v by_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v limit_v district_n or_o diocese_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v call_v more_o to_o consult_v of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a reason_n than_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o appoint_v extraordinary_a method_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v or_o evacuate_v humane_a reason_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n soul_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a and_o immense_a latitude_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o contingency_n prescribe_v not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o that_o other_o help_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v its_o office_n and_o right_a of_o minister_a to_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v 14._o prov._n 11._o 14._o safety_n many_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o one_o alone_a and_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v when_o their_o head_n in_o determine_v go_v before_o their_o hand_n in_o execute_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o counsellor_n and_o few_o commander_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o prevent_v discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o dispute_v or_o argue_v this_o question_n any_o far_a than_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v already_o will_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a which_o christ_n institute_v and_o that_o christ_n only_o institute_v that_o which_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n as_o it_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n and_o magnificence_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o give_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n christ_n faith_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o send_v i_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v endow_v some_o single_a person_n with_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o preside_v over_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o send_v i_o you_o signify_v the_o impart_v of_o his_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a found_v among_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a church_n between_o christ_n then_o and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n but_o no_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n but_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_v of_o christian_n immediate_o spring_v up_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o argue_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o christ_n apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n also_o among_o all_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o parity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o not_o only_o all_o the_o minister_n but_o member_n be_v equal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a necessity_n or_o humane_a prudence_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o first_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o limit_v that_o general_n right_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n in_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o special_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o some_o one_o place_n province_n or_o country_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o supposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o apostle_n to_o keep_v himself_o so_o strict_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n empowr_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o general_a and_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v
difference_n which_o of_o all_o pretender_n to_o these_o be_v assure_o so_o affect_v and_o bless_v most_o with_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o demonstration_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v ready_o that_o whatever_o church_n have_v all_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o they_o have_v they_o real_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a note_n or_o indication_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o not_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o notify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v than_o which_o they_o must_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o argument_n must_v always_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v therewith_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v as_o no_o man_n that_o never_o see_v a_o horse_n before_o can_v know_v it_o from_o a_o ox_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v two_o ear_n four_o leg_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o a_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a note_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a for_o though_o no_o more_o but_o one_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v movable_a and_o not_o constant_a to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o other_o star_n from_o horn_n or_o angle_n which_o many_o time_n it_o want_v this_o speculation_n be_v very_o rational_a but_o yet_o not_o exempt_a altogether_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o fail_v little_o less_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o application_n of_o such_o unfailing_a note_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o promise_v for_o those_o be_v the_o very_o choice_a of_o many_o more_o note_n mention_v by_o some_o for_o the_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o inconstant_a and_o separable_a or_o last_o common_a to_o those_o church_n not_o receive_v for_o pure_a and_o catholic_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o true_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o infallible_a outward_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o may_v secure_v any_o one_o from_o error_n for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o such_o like_a infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shut_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a flock_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o upon_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n next_o to_o malice_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o true_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o want_n of_o infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v in_o sight_n but_o not_o knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bring_v heathen_n into_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n he_o now_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acquire_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v under_o no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n who_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o not_o only_o merit_v but_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n while_o some_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o mean_n to_o salvation_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a do_v work_v natural_o not_o evangelical_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o co-adjutancie_a of_o grace_n accompany_v they_o and_o inward_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o than_o indeed_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n outward_a to_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o liberal_a as_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n outward_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n even_o that_o of_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o inscrutable_a grace_n which_o will_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a if_o certain_a access_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o demonstrative_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n commend_v herein_o a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v be_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a mark_n and_o mean_n guide_v we_o to_o this_o prime_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o every_o man_n right_a choice_n of_o such_o dubious_a undemonstrable_a truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o concur_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o know_v of_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v all_o outward_a help_n which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o we_o either_o forfeit_n or_o repel_v such_o grace_n from_o we_o and_o of_o such_o mean_n i_o know_v none_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n then_o be_v they_o above_o mention_v three_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o note_n upon_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o characterize_n catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a by_o be_v find_v only_o in_o any_o church_n because_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v heretical_a but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o church_n pretend_v catholicism_n stigmatise_v they_o for_o false_a and_o defective_a and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o error_n as_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n or_o property_n that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v by_o plato_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n have_v no_o feather_n on_o his_o body_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a relate_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la or_o single_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o distinguish_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v 24_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 2._o 10._o 24_o design_v king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o stature_n that_o he_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n know_v to_o amaziah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n now_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v christ_n intention_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o shed_v from_o his_o divine_a side_n water_n and_o blood_n insinuate_v thereby_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o another_o argument_n intimate_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o christ_n ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a conformity_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v prefigure_v only_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o probable_a but_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o schoolman_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n because_o than_o they_o speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o second_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n so_o have_v they_o no_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n spiritual_n for_o ordination_n indeed_o have_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o no_o assurance_n of_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o it_o confirmation_n have_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a end_n but_o no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o repentance_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n upon_o which_o the_o word_n be_v build_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sacrament_n because_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v annex_v as_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o therein_o give_v but_o all_o these_o sacrament_n have_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o visible_a sign_n have_v they_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n nay_o some_o be_v absolute_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n as_o be_v woman_n from_o holy_a order_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o sacredness_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a five_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o due_a partaker_n of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v who_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o no_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n faithful_o observe_v do_v make_v any_o person_n more_o holy_a than_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o here_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o latter_a that_o blessing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o heathen_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o holiness_n and_o whenas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o solemn_a marriage_n this_o 32_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o common_o be_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacramentalness_n in_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a which_o quite_o null_v the_o conclusion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v rather_o of_o heathen_n marriage_n than_o christian_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o themselves_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o christian_a second_o the_o word_n be_v mystery_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n however_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o translate_v it_o so_o but_o not_o man_n upon_o that_o term_n give_v at_o large_a to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v express_o remove_v that_o term_n mystery_n from_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 27_o 29._o in_o matrimony_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n for_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o wedlock_n and_o its_o right_n that_o see_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n man_n shall_v love_v his_o church_n he_o add_v afterward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o 32._o 32._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o this_o mystery_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o of_o external_a marriage_n but_o internal_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o see_v we_o grant_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o than_o two_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o contend_v whether_o we_o make_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o while_n we_o reserve_v a_o peculiar_a sacredness_n to_o these_o two_o above_o other_o let_v we_o rather_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o name_n as_o best_o worthy_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o order_n brief_o as_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o person_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v also_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v but_o now_o have_v göd_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_a but_o political_a excellency_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o function_n be_v take_v for_o as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o order_n be_v 13._o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o 13._o the_o dispose_n or_o rank_v of_o equal_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ancient_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o two_o order_n again_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o ancient_a into_o three_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o optatus_n afterward_o some_o make_v 12._o isidorus_n hispalens_n orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o six_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o as_o hispalensis_n who_o likewise_o subdivide_v the_o bishop_n into_o four_o order_n patriarch_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o simple_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o strive_v about_o word_n here_o and_o especial_o in_o distinguish_v order_n from_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o nature_n be_v manifest_a between_o the_o first_o import_v a_o diversity_n in_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o in_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v though_o to_o speak_v so_o circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o precise_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o divers_a time_n so_o that_o because_o she_o sometime_o speak_v of_o degree_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o
be_v we_o to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n add_v some_o inferior_a order_n to_o those_o most_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v constitute_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o retrench_v of_o the_o number_n to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v sacrilegious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o call_v order_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faculty_n or_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n use_v the_o necessary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o rite_n thereunto_o require_v according_a to_o his_o order_n of_o ministration_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o a_o secular_a neither_o can_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o no_o man_n in_o that_o politv_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o one_o in_o authority_n right_o derive_v to_o he_o so_o can_v none_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o some_o in_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o common_a people_n after_o such_o vain_o affect_a calling_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v never_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o though_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n yet_o never_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la notion_n of_o the_o same_o which_o consist_v of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o school_n argument_n which_o at_o least_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a suppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a mystery_n and_o end_n of_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n political_n and_o mystical_a in_o the_o church_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vain_o to_o be_v take_v again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a which_o make_v that_o hierarchy_n without_o which_o a_o church_n have_v but_o very_o little_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o obscure_a privilege_n of_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o visible_a order_n therefore_o thus_o due_o administer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o must_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o famous_a seven_o because_o general_o seven_o sort_n of_o order_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o sacramental_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o though_o that_o can_v present_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o body_n or_o such_o as_o be_v despair_v of_o as_o to_o this_o life_n i_o see_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o no_o more_o do_v luther_n nor_o bucer_n nor_o some_o other_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o leave_v rome_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o soundness_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n it_o be_v ancient_a though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o minister_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o one_o but_o many_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o anoint_v 15_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15_o he_o with_o common_a not_o compound_v or_o artificial_a oil_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a event_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v detest_v for_o primitive_o a_o miracle_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n too_o which_o cease_v no_o man_n will_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o ought_v to_o cease_v likewise_o the_o superstition_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n add_v of_o late_a whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o neither_o be_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o that_o formality_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v command_v and_o continue_v due_a ministration_n to_o the_o sick_a answerable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v ancient_a yet_o the_o name_n sacrament_n have_v not_o so_o ancient_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n current_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v so_o call_v it_o do_v permit_v other_o beside_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o of_o confirmation_n much_o great_a esteem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o divers_a modern_a schoolman_n will_v exalt_v it_o to_o unless_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o they_o make_v it_o more_o useful_a than_o baptism_n itself_o and_o impute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o great_a part_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v before_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o as_o the_o word_n import_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v such_o then_o as_o do_v to_o this_o day_n commend_v exceed_o the_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o minority_n or_o infancy_n when_o want_v common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o due_a and_o sober_a information_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n according_a etc._n catechismus_fw-la argentoratensis_n p._n 36._o d._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la pveri_fw-la instituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiana_n debemus_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n catechism_n of_o strasburgh_n since_o the_o reformation_n well_o thus_o express_v it_o by_o scholar_n and_o master_n schol._n we_o that_o be_v child_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o profess_v the_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n oâ—_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o
suffice_v equal_a mind_n to_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o praeemimence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n upon_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a principle_n above_o that_o of_o marriage_n upon_o christian_a principle_n likewise_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v design_v for_o more_o high_a and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o end_n than_o other_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o such_o evangelical_n virtue_n another_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o for_o it_o can_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o be_v common_o take_v from_o covetousness_n which_o they_o say_v general_o attend_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o do_v it_o more_o constant_o follow_v upon_o priest_n marriage_n than_o layman_n this_o will_v be_v well_o know_v but_o clergyman_n must_v do_v good_a with_o that_o they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o exceed_v other_o but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o priest_n marriage_n not_o what_o good_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v far_o inform_v ourselves_o whether_o to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n than_o other_o not_o priest_n may_v not_o competent_o answer_v man_n reasonable_a expectation_n from_o they_o three_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o singleness_n of_o life_n be_v such_o a_o general_a cure_n against_o covetousness_n as_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o whether_o rather_o the_o inward_a vice_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o it_o than_o outward_a occasion_n i_o know_v those_o who_o have_v challenge_v the_o magnifier_n of_o clergyman_n single_a life_n be_v themselves_o such_o to_o give_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o be_v covetous_a as_o they_o can_v of_o unmarried_a and_o in_o truth_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o studiousness_n of_o priest_n or_o layman_n for_o their_o nephew_n or_o near_a kindred_n and_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o common_o the_o solicitude_n may_v be_v great_a in_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n own_o than_o other_o man_n child_n a_o three_o reason_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n but_o other_o affirm_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o wife_n take_v off_o more_o care_n than_o she_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n especial_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v keep_v a_o family_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v and_o will_v mind_v other_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o find_v that_o man_n of_o that_o function_n who_o keep_v house_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v a_o woman_n servant_n in_o their_o house_n do_v void_a the_o scandal_n if_o the_o sin_n itself_o of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o impartial_a weigh_v of_o both_o case_n that_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n absolute_a interdiction_n of_o marriage_n &_o that_o of_o liberty_n grant_v to_o marry_v whether_o they_o real_o and_o faithful_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o chastity_n in_o that_o church_n where_o it_o be_v prohibit_v or_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o willing_o grant_v that_o many_o according_a to_o their_o vow_n keep_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n but_o must_v withal_o crave_v leave_n to_o presume_v that_o so_o many_o more_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v god_n be_v much_o more_o dishonour_v by_o impose_v celebacie_n than_o permit_v matrimony_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o reason_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o virginity_n from_o all_o priest_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o single_a life_n chastity_n this_o consideration_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n and_o most_o general_a event_n of_o such_o law_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o form_n propound_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o sober_a and_o more_o judicious_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o such_o as_o gerson_n panormitanus_fw-la cassander_n and_o other_o who_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n so_o free_o that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o wise_o 23._o cassand_n consult_v c._n 23._o and_o devout_o constitute_v by_o the_o church_n may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o reverse_v and_o to_o this_o cassander_n do_v add_v a_o second_o reason_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o church_n frame_v now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o such_o constitution_n or_o custom_n rather_o at_o first_o prevail_v and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o relaxation_n of_o such_o law_n viz._n from_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o chastity_n be_v command_v and_o rigorous_o exact_v without_o such_o gross_a connivance_n as_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o sober_a and_o eminent_a person_n for_o learning_n and_o other_o worth_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v some_o other_o course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o priestly_a to_o take_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v this_o subject_a any_o far_a than_o that_o grave_a author_n have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o commend_v the_o reader_n conclude_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o unsafe_a for_o man_n unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n unrighteous_a in_o the_o governor_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o honour_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v entrance_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o antichristian_a so_o to_o do_v but_o tyrannical_a simple_o and_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o heretical_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a virginity_n above_o true_a chastity_n in_o marriage_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o good_a advice_n to_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o estate_n last_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o for_o too_o many_o now_o adays_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o policy_n rather_o than_o piety_n and_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o please_v they_o so_o well_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a wish_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o sit_v minister_n shall_v marry_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o wife_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o high_a and_o boisterous_a stuff_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o that_o argue_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o what_o be_v spolem_a already_o about_o this_o but_o to_o the_o pretend_a statesman_n i_o shall_v offer_v this_o consideration_n that_o all_o politic_o give_v as_o almost_o who_o be_v not_o that_o have_v be_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n do_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o polity_n the_o increase_n of_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n now_o a_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o want_n of_o people_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n can_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o nothing_o or_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n for_o so_o many_o and_o more_o i_o may_v well_o number_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o add_v of_o people_n to_o the_o nation_n under_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o certain_a loose_v tongue_v person_n who_o regard_v little_a what_o they_o say_v against_o religion_n and_o those_o relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o sometime_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v when_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o mischive_n and_o abuse_v it_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o they_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a order_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o oblige_v of_o self-denial_n and_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o not_o only_o sober_a but_o severe_a live_n and_o not_o only_o severe_a but_o spiritual_a that_o what_o either_o of_o precept_n be_v require_v of_o other_o christian_n or_o of_o counsel_n oblige_v they_o do_v much_o more_o firm_o bind_v a_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o to_o add_v be_v hard_a at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o allege_v unreasonable_a at_o present_a yet_o shall_v i_o crave_v leave_n to_o end_v with_o this_o
place_n where_o their_o site_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o express_a provision_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o religious_a house_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v in_o general_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o of_o both_o sex_n and_o another_o to_o deliver_v law_n and_o due_a prescription_n for_o the_o well_o discipline_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a head_n and_o sincere_a heart_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o there_o may_v yet_o seem_v somewhat_o due_a to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a state_n take_v from_o the_o vow_n exact_v from_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o which_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o oppose_v so_o blind_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v but_o they_o who_o approve_v of_o it_o can_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o that_o bond_n and_o that_o first_o because_o such_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o always_o in_o society_n which_o they_o call_v convent_v but_o may_v be_v undertake_v at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n every_o christian_a have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o not_o prejudice_v the_o general_a right_n and_o inteâ—â—â—t_a of_o his_o governor_n over_o he_o to_o what_o life_n he_o please_v and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o special_a society_n already_o form_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o law_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v matriculate_v into_o that_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o pikewise_o not_o to_o give_v that_o outword_n and_o common_a assurance_n of_o faithful_a submission_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o vow_n for_o do_v man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o prentice_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o keep_v their_o master_n secret_n even_o before_o they_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o just_a or_o honest_a or_o shall_v man_n that_o enter_v but_o into_o civil_a company_n be_v it_o but_o of_o merchant-tayler_n or_o barber-surgeon_n be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o religious_a society_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o live_v as_o the_o please_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n under_o colour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o seem_o modest_a pretence_n of_o dissenter_n and_o disaffect_v person_n to_o our_o church_n who_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v give_v and_o reverse_v certain_a order_n and_o law_n offer_v themselves_o to_o become_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a take_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o modesty_n condescension_n and_o compliance_n but_o here_o let_v that_o rest_n as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v yet_o more_o proper_o to_o consist_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o three_o prayer_n preach_v and_o obedience_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n proper_o consist_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o be_v ever_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n principal_o to_o consist_v be_v that_o religion_n christian_n or_o unchristian_a unless_o we_o be_v force_v to_o except_v some_o modern_a and_o immodest_a pretender_n to_o reformation_n for_o though_o they_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n say_v none_o ever_o exceed_v not_o to_o deny_v prayer_n absolute_o yet_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n so_o humble_v and_o dilute_v it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a place_n find_v for_o it_o and_o less_o value_n and_o sure_o be_v they_o but_o true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o argument_n no_o use_n at_o all_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v of_o prayer_n more_o than_o certain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o st._n hierome_n upon_o matthew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o here_o a_o certain_a 8._o hieronymus_n in_o matth._n cap._n 6._o 8._o heresy_n and_o dogme_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v if_o god_n know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v before_o we_o ask_v in_o vain_a we_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o before_o to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tell_v god_n what_o we_o will_v have_v as_o beg_v of_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o prodius_fw-la be_v 7_o clemens_n alexa_n strom._n 7_o authour_n of_o that_o opinion_n thus_o far_o profane_a sectary_n among_o we_o have_v not_o general_o proceed_v though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o have_v however_o they_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o debase_v prayer_n and_o corrupt_a christian_a worship_n itself_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o advancing_z preach_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o in_o a_o church_n become_v christian_n infinite_o before_o it_o second_o by_o oppose_v set_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o three_o in_o expunge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n out_o of_o their_o uncertain_a and_o wild_a liturgy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n the_o sire_n of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a of_o and_o so_o seldom_o use_v it_o that_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o prayer_n think_v good_a to_o give_v such_o a_o modest_a reason_n as_o this_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v out_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o so_o have_v they_o accustom_v their_o tongue_n to_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o they_o have_v other_o reason_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v but_o to_o their_o trusty_a friend_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o preach_v transcend_v prayer_n and_o have_v insult_v and_o trample_v over_o it_o for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o extreme_n of_o late_a that_o whereas_o former_o the_o proverb_n be_v no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_n now_o no_o preach_v no_o pater_n noster_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v which_o almost_o every_o ordinary_a man_n know_v accord-to_a 3._o matth._n 21._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o never_o be_v it_o call_v or_o account_v a_o preach_a house_n but_o by_o they_o that_o call_v it_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o little_a otherwise_o judge_v of_o it_o now_o have_v thing_n be_v so_o reform_v with_o a_o witness_n ot_fw-mi rather_o a_o vengeance_n that_o sermon_v carry_v all_o afore_o it_o bear_v all_o down_o to_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o while_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o all_o will_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o who_o with_o strange_a boldness_n profess_v and_o in_o constant_a practice_n declare_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n house_n as_o god_n house_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vestry-house_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o parish_n account_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n do_v hold_v that_o sermon_n active_a and_o passive_a preach_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n
gift_v as_o to_o speak_v in_o unknowntongue_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o silent_a or_o speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o plain_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o have_v recourse_n next_o and_o from_o justin_n martyr_n they_o argue_v a_o liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o model_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v but_o that_o this_o public_a officer_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o but_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o long_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o receive_v which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o until_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o then_o not_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o orderly_a consultation_n and_o good_a authority_n as_o occasion_v offer_v there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o liberty_n even_o after_o such_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a priest_n take_v to_o deviate_v from_o such_o prescription_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o they_o no_o where_o appear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n provide_v by_o a_o canon_n against_o such_o perhaps_o grow_a presumption_n but_o not_o then_o first_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o sectary_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o christian_a 39_o apolog._n â—_o 39_o assembly_n for_o certain_a person_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o own_o wit_n i_o understand_v he_o rather_o of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o keep_v after_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n spend_v the_o time_n religious_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o otherwise_o for_o his_o word_n make_v no_o more_o for_o priest_n than_o layman_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n can_v avail_v they_o but_o little_a that_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n only_o to_o show_v their_o poetical_a gift_n whether_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v no_o matter_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o praise_v god_n but_o find_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n contemplate_v philo_z judaeus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ascetical_a jew_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v to_o have_v such_o practice_n among_o they_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o many_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o simple_a zealot_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o continue_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n for_o scarce_o do_v the_o lead_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v enable_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v hymn_n extemporary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n into_o their_o assembly_n unknown_a or_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o commoner_n sort_n sure_o their_o modesty_n herein_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a sonnet_n though_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o their_o people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o boldness_n in_o offer_v every_o day_n new_a prayer_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o sing_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n st._n paul_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o sing_v as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o spirituality_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o sing_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o sure_o sing_v be_v no_o less_o a_o duty_n then_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o ditty_n so_o set_v by_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n or_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o reply_v that_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o according_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n too_o and_o therefore_o such_o ill-formed_a form_n as_o be_v make_v and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o solemn_a service_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v tacit_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o order_v and_o invent_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o they_o may_v with_o musical_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o may_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o act_n can_v only_o say_v amen_n to_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o extravagant_a prayer_n will_v the_o one_o be_v scandalous_a to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n so_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o such_o matter_n nor_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o find_v relaxation_n of_o duty_n from_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o obey_v before_o they_o remove_v such_o obstacle_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o those_o that_o owe_v they_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o this_o principal_o in_o reduce_v they_o from_o such_o a_o fond_a admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o gross_a infatuation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o such_o false_a gift_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o set_a form_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o general_n against_o all_o enjoin_v form_n the_o other_o against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v speak_v least_o and_o not_o much_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o will_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o liturgy_n prescribe_v though_o we_o know_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o sufficient_o bishop_n whitgift_n have_v of_o old_a tell_v they_o home_o of_o this_o their_o double_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o puritan_n admonition_n they_o direct_o oppose_v all_o form_n cartwright_n 488_o cartwright_n reply_v p._n 105._o whitgift_n defence_n p_o 488_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o say_z they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v true_o tell_v that_o such_o their_o explication_n be_v a_o mere_a retractation_n and_o contradiction_n all_o their_o argument_n former_o be_v level_v direct_o against_o form_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o at_o that_o game_n still_o until_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o liturgy_n as_o ill-framed_n they_o complain_v of_o as_o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o dissemble_v upon_o occasion_n and_o shuffle_v nevertheless_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o transcribe_v here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n thus_o doubt_v 6._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n this_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n
among_o themselves_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o credulity_n that_o all_o be_v or_o will_v be_v well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o protract_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o long_o against_o they_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o unnatural_a height_n of_o admire_v fresh_a phrase_n &_o invert_v number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o their_o own_o utter_v conception_n to_o day_n affect_v themselves_o and_o other_o wonderful_o and_o look_v on_o as_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a tomorrow_o nay_o on_o the_o afternoon_n nay_o next_o hour_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o themselves_o and_o auditor_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o form_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o hard_a entertainment_n among_o these_o illuminate_v once_o that_o it_o be_v well_o it_o escape_v a_o reproach_n when_o it_o be_v rehearse_v tell_v they_o here_o how_o the_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v it_o in_o term_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o that_o frequent_o every_o day_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a you_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o holy_a martyr_n bless_a god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o from_o blind_a obedience_n but_o worship_n &_o have_v the_o comfortable_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o this_o manner_n so_o contemn_v they_o stick_v a_o little_a and_o premise_v some_o small_a respect_n to_o such_o good_a man_n as_o will_v die_v against_o popery_n but_o for_o such_o devout_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o good_a word_n for_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o of_o light_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o such_o piece_n of_o tattle_n have_v they_o in_o readiness_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o charity_n in_o they_o but_o declare_v plain_o they_o who_o thus_o discourse_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o as_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v such_o public_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o ear_n to_o they_o in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o use_v that_o way_n in_o dislike_n of_o &_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a and_o so_o let_v this_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o vile_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o god_n house_n whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o invite_v christian_a people_n but_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o love_v to_o be_v encourage_v as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o full_a appearance_n of_o auditor_n for_o whoever_o see_v a_o sectary_n at_o prayer_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o devout_a christian_n even_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o to_o put_v up_o the_o private_a request_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o excellent_a practice_n it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o common-place_n which_o fight_v against_o most_o of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o be_o sure_a ten_o time_n more_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bitter_o enough_o hate_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o shall_v all_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o excite_v to_o frequent_v god_n house_n even_o at_o those_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v shall_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n 1._o act_n 3._o 1._o in_o express_a manner_n and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o express_v observe_v the_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o common_a time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n to_o pray_v nay_o shall_v this_o end_n be_v especial_o mention_v as_o to_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o private_a may_v offer_v etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o public_a prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o even_o at_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n which_o i_o neither_o positive_o deny_v nor_o know_v of_o but_o shall_v glad_o learn_v from_o other_o must_n i_o be_o confident_a prove_v it_o a_o set_a form_n but_o every_o man_n likely_a pray_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o occasion_n move_v he_o but_o common_o in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v of_o any_o which_o be_v common_a public_a or_o general_a as_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n then_o next_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n door_n be_v not_o then_o only_o open_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o that_o end_v clap_v to_o again_o present_o to_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o pray_v there_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o comer_n in_o to_o worship_v and_o much_o less_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o a_o public_a and_o peculiar_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o extreme_o persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christian_a religion_n dare_v to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o the_o door_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v shut_v from_o the_o time_n the_o service_n be_v over_o nay_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o assemble_v will_v 19_o john_n 20._o 19_o they_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o that_o again_o we_o find_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o negative_a use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o their_o fair_a deal_n but_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o unquestionable_a precedent_n to_o allege_v they_o as_o imitable_a and_o bind_a that_o such_o be_v so_o early_o and_o general_a as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o favour_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o open_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a prayer_n though_o that_o be_v daily_o and_o much_o less_o a_o sermon_n which_o be_v rare_o and_o yet_o god_n serve_v i_o speak_v modest_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n
till_o some_o extraordinary_a pastor_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o make_v the_o alteration_n much_o for_o the_o worse_o god_n know_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n enter_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o word_n this_o custom_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v never_o quite_o lay_v down_o in_o our_o english_a church_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n never_o will_v but_o gain_v strength_n countenance_n and_o encouragement_n know_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n be_v precedent_n to_o all_o inferior_a church_n pertain_v to_o they_o do_v by_o their_o example_n of_o daily_a prayer_n and_o a_o free_a access_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n their_o private_a particular_a prayer_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v to_o and_o invite_v her_o daughter_n church_n to_o the_o like_o most_o godly_a practice_v all_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o reformation_n herein_o very_o unhappy_a set_v we_o the_o like_a example_n and_o all_o church_n at_o first_o by_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o promoter_n be_v there_o place_v where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o parish_n to_o resort_v to_o at_o all_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o roads_n that_o so_o traveller_n pass_v by_o might_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v they_o and_o do_v the_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o now_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v such_o a_o godly_a custom_n will_v be_v censure_v for_o superstition_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n never_o want_v word_n to_o traduce_v where_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o error_n have_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o leave_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v pick_v up_o to_o retain_v it_o beside_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a what_o have_v any_o man_n i_o will_v fain_o hear_v to_o say_v against_o private_a prayer_n in_o church_n and_o those_o term_n be_v now_o so_o bald_a and_o general_o so_o bold_o and_o ignorant_o apply_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o user_n and_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o credit_n and_o service_n in_o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v proper_a and_o singular_a to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o frank_a language_n and_o most_o averse_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n have_v do_v they_o discredit_v or_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o they_o can_v here_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o colour_v their_o cause_n or_o credit_v this_o ungodly_a opinion_n christ_n say_v say_v they_o or_o at_o least_o may_v thou_o when_v thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v 6._o matth._n 6._o 6._o shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o do_v they_o who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o their_o purpose_n real_o think_v that_o christ_n hereby_o advise_v man_n to_o pray_v rather_o at_o home_n than_o in_o the_o public_a when_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a and_o before_o for_o christ_n speak_v not_o against_o the_o publickness_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hypocritical_a in_o private_a as_o he_o may_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v that_o mortal_a evil_n to_o all_o divine_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n both_o confute_v and_o redress_n it_o show_v it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o such_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o their_o closert_n where_o no_o man_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v see_v they_o than_o with_o such_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o beg_v applause_n of_o man_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n reprove_v it_o be_v better_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o church_n at_o any_o time_n but_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o that_o be_v profaneness_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a yea_o much_o more_o and_o must_v be_v so_o account_v but_o they_o who_o out_o of_o undue_a reason_n refuse_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o profane_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o keep_v to_o st._n paul_n precept_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o ephes_n 6._o always_o in_o one_o place_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o other_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n pray_v always_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v always_o in_o that_o most_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o pray_v private_o but_o not_o that_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a for_o will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v against_o prayer_n in_o family_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o if_o to_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o place_n dedicate_v special_o to_o god_n worship_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n i_o shall_v hold_v that_o prayer_n general_o in_o the_o family_n and_o particular_o of_o person_n single_o be_v more_o laudable_o perform_v in_o that_o public_a place_n than_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o equalise_v all_o place_n in_o fitness_n to_o god_n service_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v off_o distinction_n of_o christian_a place_n to_o that_o end_n but_o judaical_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o diverse_a green_a christian_n suppose_a be_v to_o be_v the_o special_a if_o not_o only_a place_n assign_v of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n st._n paul_n inform_v they_o better_o &_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_a temple_n to_o which_o they_o may_v resort_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n as_o well_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o must_v pray_v every_o where_o but_o that_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n solemnize_v by_o christian_n be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a as_o that_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n isidore_n say_v indeed_o prayer_n be_v most_o opportune_o make_v in_o private_a place_n and_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n viz._n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o a_o sincere_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v better_a many_o degree_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a one_o in_o public_a and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o st._n paul_n word_n â—â—ith_o in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_v it_o say_v upon_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o neither_o 21._o john_n 4._o 21._o on_o that_o mount_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v signal_o and_o not_o so_o superstitious_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o i_o know_v he_o add_v as_o divers_a other_o father_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o encourage_v such_o person_n to_o inward_a and_o chamber-devotion_n who_o leisure_n or_o labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o church_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o heart_n &_o house_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v unclean_a place_n from_o god_n worship_n as_o some_o casuist_n do_v when_o a_o more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unclean_a in_o such_o case_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o the_o right_n a_o place_n have_v to_o our_o service_n other_o thing_n be_v equal_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o simple_a intention_n as_o pure_a charity_n as_o laudable_a matter_n petition_v for_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o public_a be_v not_o require_v rather_o than_o private_a and_o here_o
say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v therefore_o no_o art_n be_v omit_v to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a success_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o aposte_n mean_v 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o only_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o necessity_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v not_o of_o divine_a office_n but_o of_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o form_v liturgy_n in_o those_o early_a unsettle_a day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ordinary_a i_o much_o question_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o public_a use_n as_o well_o as_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a what_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a author_n that_o st._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n take_v here_o mass_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a signification_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v altogether_o as_o valid_a in_o the_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n can_v bring_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v bring_v haymo_n primasius_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a service_n what_o worth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o evasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o another_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v common_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n to_o say_v amen_n for_o papist_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v who_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o no_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o most_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n descend_v report_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n warrant_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n say_v for_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v the_o people_n in_o general_n without_o any_o such_o discrimination_n of_o person_n make_v their_o solemn_a return_n unto_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o so_o celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n honest_o and_o learned_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a comprehend_v no_o less_o all_o the_o vulgar_a than_o the_o pretend_v clerk_n and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v so_o think_v because_o questionless_a by_o unlearned_a be_v not_o there_o mean_v general_a ignorance_n of_o man_n but_o ignorance_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o extraordinary_o for_o as_o salmeron_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n of_o set_v in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v one_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v unlearned_a have_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n will_v make_v clear_a work_n affirm_v 30._o salmer_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o disp_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o bellarmine_n approve_v but_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o point_n grant_v that_o of_o old_a prayer_n public_a be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o own_o a_o forsake_v of_o antitiquity_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o sectary_n among_o we_o give_v to_o silence_v the_o people_n in_o public_a devotion_n because_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v brief_o and_o against_o both_o viz._n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o preach_v as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o but_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n instrumental_o i._n e._n as_o to_o so_o many_o instrument_n or_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o such_o worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n may_v say_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v unfruitful_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o may_v avail_v they_o who_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a we_o all_o grant_v and_o consequent_o a_o prayer_n not_o hear_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o well_o not_o understand_v when_o hear_v yet_o this_o hold_v only_o when_o inconvenience_n or_o impossibility_n obstruct_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v yet_o come_v with_o general_a reverence_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o accrue_v so_o such_o as_o shall_v ignorant_o scornful_o or_o uncharitable_o neglect_v to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o their_o own_o private_a worship_n but_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o of_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o religion_n as_o of_o particular_a thing_n in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o may_v that_o general_o and_o ordinary_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n when_o understand_v and_o concur_v to_o by_o public_a devotion_n and_o herein_o do_v consist_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v st._n paul_n shall_v mean_v which_o i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o translation_n too_o much_o favour_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whenas_o the_o context_n will_v certain_o inform_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n agree_v to_o as_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o great_a expediencie_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o at_o large_a transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o sober_a and_o learned_a cassander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o op._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o op._n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sing_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o constant_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a lesson_n st._n paul_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v unless_o you_o express_v it_o by_o a_o tongue_n signify_v your_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o who_o through_o ignorance_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o another_o
and_o that_o oraculum_fw-la by_o notice_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n grant_v to_o the_o sclavonian_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o country_n in_o sacred_a action_n seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n name_v christian_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o and_o thomas_n cajetane_v a_o man_n doubtless_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reprove_v by_o some_o he_o answer_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o and_o much_o more_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o grave_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o innovation_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o novelty_n as_o nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v against_o it_o to_o that_o end_n nothing_o be_v say_v more_o for_o it_o in_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o dispute_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n there_o and_o the_o trentine_a convention_n have_v 30._o azorus_n institut_fw-la mor._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o salmer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o disp_n 30._o make_v all_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o decree_a it_o inconvenient_a that_o divine_a office_n shall_v common_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o azorius_fw-la write_v and_o as_o salmeron_n it_o anathematize_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o supper_n scription_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o firmness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v scarce_o ever_o use_v in_o christian_a service_n though_o the_o syriack_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o language_n but_o this_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n but_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o little_a purpose_n they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o which_o upon_o no_o account_n must_v be_v violate_v for_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v all_o as_o azorius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forecited_n do_v with_o little_a modesty_n and_o less_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n profess_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o heretic_n petition_v for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o answer_v council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o like_a heretic_n demand_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o if_o when_o the_o father_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o accommodation_n with_o arius_n eutycheus_n nestorius_n hold_v notorious_a heresy_n against_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o will_v have_v introduce_v some_o verbal_a agreement_n they_o can_v be_v precedent_n to_o oppose_v that_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v consist_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v true_a and_o most_o general_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church_n at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v afterward_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o opinion_n and_o leave_v off_o her_o ancient_a custom_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o err_a and_o will_v exult_v with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o our_o grave_a puritan_n render_v why_o they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o service_n whenas_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n to_o object_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o mutability_n and_o levity_n &_o shall_v thereby_o weaken_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o people_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o borrow_v from_o their_o father_n calvin_n one_o of_o who_o reason_n against_o the_o moderation_n epist_n calvin_n epist_n of_o melancthon_n be_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o correction_n in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o hasty_o huddle_v up_o they_o shall_v weaken_v their_o ministry_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o reject_v the_o common_a reason_n all_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v of_o papist_n we_o shall_v free_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v better_a ground_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n than_o may_v be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o they_o though_o no_o sufficient_a can_v be_v give_v and_o one_o be_v the_o great_a veneration_n have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o worship_v god_n not_o that_o ancient_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n but_o that_o have_v with_o sober_a grave_a and_o holy_a advice_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o any_o one_o tongue_n they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a how_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n therein_o though_o of_o word_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v alter_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v remain_v altogether_o unchanged_a in_o word_n tract_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o one_o precedent_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o can_v produce_v where_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o passive_a and_o a_o active_a and_o purpose_a inconvenience_n the_o ancient_a predecessor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o intend_v that_o their_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a from_o the_o common_a people_n which_o many_o generation_n after_o follow_v yet_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n but_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v church_n in_o both_o indies_n and_o obtrude_v their_o latin_a tongue_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o and_o who_o deny_v liberty_n to_o other_o provincial_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o know_a language_n do_v purpose_n mischief_n unto_o such_o christian_n and_o become_v schismatical_a in_o not_o only_o not_o redress_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o imitate_v in_o order_v their_o service_n so_o that_o the_o common_a christian_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o primitive_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o do_v than_o in_o stick_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n they_o use_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o far_o more_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o alter_v the_o service_n itself_o in_o matter_n by_o absurd_a addition_n and_o detraction_n but_o with_o denunciation_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o church_n as_o shall_v presume_v to_o redress_v that_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o render_v christian_n intelligent_a of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a superstition_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o in_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n their_o devotion_n slack_v in_o timely_a repair_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o due_a demeanour_n in_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reciprocate_v with_o he_o and_o almost_o desert_v the_o service_n by_o coldness_n sloth_n and_o indevotion_n the_o priest_n be_v constrain_v perhaps_o with_o a_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n only_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n alone_o and_o true_o let_v such_o people_n look_v to_o their_o modern_a teacher_n who_o have_v instill_v such_o ungracious_a opinion_n into_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o off_o
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâ—p_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
of_o st._n paul_n that_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o woman_n shall_v ask_v their_o husband_n and_o learn_v at_o home_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a at_o home_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o home_n which_o be_v either_o private_o with_o every_o man_n self_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a and_o this_o public_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o prescribe_a subject_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v proper_a or_o seasonable_a for_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o in_o saint_n bafils_n nazianzen_n chrysostoms_n and_o augustine_n sermon_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n read_v before_o and_o sermon_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o and_o commend_v as_o proper_a subject_n to_o instruct_v christian_a people_n the_o one_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n grace_n and_o virtue_n conformable_a to_o our_o call_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n far_o be_v our_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o well_o they_o may_v from_o the_o modern_a persuasion_n of_o erratic_a christian_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o preach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o sermon_n take_v here_o a_o sermon_n for_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o un-christian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a orator_n to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v to_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o such_o speech_n and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o orator_n gentile_a or_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n rehearse_v to_o they_o poet_n be_v wont_a in_o public_a to_o recite_v their_o verse_n in_o public_a out_o of_o their_o book_n by_o read_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n comply_v with_o the_o very_a modern_a practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerate_v in_o divine_a than_o humane_a oration_n or_o why_o set_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n aside_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o new_a it_o be_v less_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v a_o divine_a oration_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sermon_n by_o read_v than_o humane_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v and_o all_o modern_a church_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o our_o own_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o the_o vulgar_a argument_n weight_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o sermon_n deliver_v without_o read_v and_o with_o it_o if_o the_o hearer_n see_v he_o not_o or_o look_v not_o on_o he_o that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a the_o hearer_n eye_n shall_v be_v attent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o ear_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o but_o all_o i_o will_v here_o say_v but_o undoubted_o they_o erregregious_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o imagine_v such_o sermon_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o hear_v we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o undeniable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o what_o preach_a when_o i_o say_v recitation_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n unless_o pronounce_v after_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o denominate_v thing_n aright_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v take_v preach_a from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n the_o end_n be_v undoubted_o knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o next_o end_n be_v assent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o end_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o all_o these_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o form_n of_o oratory_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o these_o great_a end_n so_o many_o way_n be_v we_o preach_v to_o and_o therefore_o read_v to_o and_o write_v to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o any_o communication_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_a as_o real_o as_o the_o most_o oratorical_a sermon_n though_o still_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o persuade_v settle_a all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o such_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_a or_o operative_a upon_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v gather_v what_o i_o propound_v at_o first_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o become_v part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o take_v the_o service_n of_o god_n strict_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o build_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o they_o have_v of_o late_a day_n among_o sectary_n be_v call_v the_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a and_o signal_n sense_n as_o if_o they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n eminent_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n worship_n and_o salvation_n but_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o 25._o mr._n thorndyck_n epilog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o their_o limit_n too_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o vain_a abuse_n of_o this_o preach_n by_o presbyterian_o which_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o contract_v here_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o it_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n 23._o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinicnem_fw-la aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o who_o will_v have_v not_o only_a limit_n set_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n of_o preach_v too_o by_o oblige_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o christian_n must_v speak_v by_o certain_a rule_n lest_o by_o a_o licence_n take_v of_o word_v it_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o know_v st._n paul_n have_v thus_o provide_v in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o if_o preacher_n keep_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o sober_a word_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o faithful_a ear_n have_v be_v accustom_v though_o their_o new_a form_n and_o fantastic_a phrase_n may_v possible_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a construction_n yet_o natural_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o affect_a posture_n gesture_n pronunciation_n and_o such_o like_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o
give_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n i._n e._n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v by_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n parabolical_o 2._o john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o or_o metaphorical_o say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n by_o faith_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o branch_n that_o thus_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v more_o fruit_n the_o first_o no_o way_n 39_o john_n 6._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n ser._n 56._o tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n p._n 380._o mar._n 22._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o suffice_v and_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o infinite_z other_z places_z in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o which_o describe_v and_o require_v this_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o believer_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o have_v note_v it_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v corrupt_a as_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o a_o exact_a conversation_n our_o faith_n not_o be_v sound_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n define_v piety_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n follow_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o our_o church_n catechism_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n express_v it_o in_o reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n to_o two_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n love_n be_v here_o put_v for_o such_o act_n of_o love_n as_o justice_n service_n honour_n charity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o capacity_n we_o be_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n wherein_o both_o do_v principal_o and_o more_o special_o consist_v and_o second_o the_o mean_n lead_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o copious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v a_o proper_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v here_o any_o further_a than_o offer_v these_o few_o head_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o obedient_a walk_v with_o god_n first_o and_o that_o as_o i_o find_v they_o without_o any_o great_a art_n set_v down_o by_o suidas_n who_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o he_o apostolical_a conversation_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o these_o act_n and_o have_v these_o sign_n 1_o strictness_n over_o the_o eye_n 2_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o subdue_a the_o body_n 4_o a_o humble_a opinion_n 5_o purity_n of_o 41._o mat._n 5._o 41._o mind_n 6_o exclusion_n of_o anger_n 7_o be_v compel_v yield_v 8_o be_v smite_v offer_v thyself_o far_o 9_o be_v wrong_v avenge_v not_o thyself_o 10_o be_v hate_v love_n 11_o be_v persecute_v endure_v it_o 12_o be_v reproach_v pray_v for_o he_o 13_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 14_o be_v crucify_v to_o christ_n 15_o place_n all_o thy_o love_n on_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o exercise_v these_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o may_v be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o he_o behold_v and_o observe_v and_o note_n and_o weigh_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o sure_o have_v enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o 24._o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o more_o especial_o holy_a david_n psal_n 139._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o recognition_n and_o own_n of_o the_o power_n majesty_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a and_o total_a resignation_n and_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o patience_n and_o silence_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o constant_n and_o servant_n invocation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o help_a as_o heal_v and_o pardon_v grace_n 6._o a_o constant_a exerting_fw-mi and_o exercise_v of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o seven_o by_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n singular_o and_o plentiful_o confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o last_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v principal_o the_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o will_v add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n as_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o devout_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o his_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n do_v he_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o its_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n second_o do_v he_o all_o brotherly_a and_o true_o christian_a office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o estate_n which_o christian_a faith_n oblige_v we_o unto_o but_o of_o all_o justice_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o which_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n most_o contemn_v and_o violate_v and_o that_o be_v of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n for_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o mutual_a office_n 1._o eph._n 4_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 21._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o again_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o certain_a sectary_n not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aright_o or_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n do_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o order_n of_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o though_o in_o some_o formal_a language_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o they_o as_o a_o reserve_n to_o relieve_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n to_o show_v to_o other_o for_o then_o all_o their_o petty_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
say_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o must_v thou_o not_o keep_v any_o holiday_n to_o god_n service_n but_o sunday_n so_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o indeed_o one_o place_n excellent_o well_o interpret_v the_o other_o for_o just_a as_o god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v so_o have_v he_o say_v all_o meat_n shall_v be_v eat_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a under_o that_o suppose_a command_n to_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n from_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_v or_o abstain_v from_o meat_n any_o one_o day_n how_o can_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a cease_v any_o one_o day_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o meat_n now_o not_o hurtful_a to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o offend_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o god_n command_v who_o will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n by_o his_o word_n than_o they_o who_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n but_o omit_v other_o but_o undoubted_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o enact_v a_o formal_a law_n or_o give_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o no_o indulgence_n be_v command_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v general_o offend_v the_o donor_n god_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v choose_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o six_o remain_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n god_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a legal_o and_o free_o pronounce_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v what_o of_o they_o we_o please_v for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v we_o natural_o as_o the_o manichaean_o hold_v nor_o any_o legal_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v but_o they_o may_v evangelical_o and_o moral_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o commit_v gluttony_n with_o they_o may_v they_o not_o yes_o excess_n they_o except_v but_o their_o argument_n except_v not_o excess_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o ten_o pound_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o quart_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o pint_n and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o fish_n be_v as_o clean_o and_o as_o much_o god_n creature_n as_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n as_o fish_n have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o of_o late_a day_n but_o what_o say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n offence_n of_o who_o 2d_o rom._n 14._o 2d_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n no_o sure_o but_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o to_o eat_v against_o lawful_a command_n fish_n or_o flesh_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o offence_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o equal_a one_o brother_n or_o inferior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o strike_v his_o master_n or_o father_n than_o his_o brother_n or_o fellow_n servant_n whence_o then_o i_o wonder_v to_o astonishment_n shall_v it_o proceed_v to_o credibility_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o inferior_a christian_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o opinion_n shall_v preponderate_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o inward_a conscience_n of_o his_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o restriction_n be_v devise_v and_o conclude_v against_o such_o egyptian_a pursuer_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o they_o who_o dare_v consult_v ancient_a precedent_n know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o conceit_a man_n in_o the_o commedian_n sit_v their_o purpose_n much_o better_o ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la video_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la sapio_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la credo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la plautus_n plautus_n i_o see_v for_o myself_o i_o be_o wise_a for_o myself_o i_o believe_v myself_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o to_o final_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o use_v allegation_n here_o which_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o exact_o handle_v by_o a_o late_a right_o reverend_a and_o learned_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o vigil_n septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n be_v produce_v before_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n of_o old_a compose_v and_o by_o authority_n institute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v solemn_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o whole_a no_o wonder_n they_o oppose_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o something_o to_o their_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o the_o church_n distinguish_v not_o fish_n from_o flesh_n undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o fast_n christian_n be_v equal_o interdict_v both_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n our_o christian_a ancient_n not_o distinguish_a between_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n proper_o so_o call_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n imitate_v in_o their_o fast_n the_o perpetual_a abstinence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n together_o by_o noah_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v observe_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 717._o origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o v._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1._o munsterus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 17._o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o eater_n of_o grain_n rather_o than_o of_o flesh_n and_o origen_n after_o he_o upon_o genesis_n say_v this_o history_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n at_o first_o only_o permit_v herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n food_n but_o afterward_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o st._n hierome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a say_v the_o same_o and_o of_o late_a munster_n and_o other_o which_o to_o cite_v here_o be_v needless_a the_o western_a church_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v at_o first_o abstain_v equal_o from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o st._n hierome_n where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistie_n to_o timothy_n add_v nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la negamus_fw-la pisces_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la si_fw-la 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n voluntas_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_fw-la cibo_fw-la esse_fw-la sumenda_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o no_o less_o scruple_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o eat_a fish_n then_o of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o that_o time_n some_o distinction_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o scarce_o more_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o father_n writing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n her_o practice_n in_o discriminate_v meat_n and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v from_o any_o meat_n proper_a for_o man_n use_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v natural_o in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o western_a church_n through_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n have_v for_o many_o age_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o obedient_a son_n as_o also_o of_o wine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o her_o fast_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o her_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n to_o judge_v she_o of_o rigour_n in_o limit_v
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
negative_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o privative_o or_o contrary_o to_o believe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v such_o before_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la serm._n 27._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 369._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o direct_o deny_v it_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o have_v now_o a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o favorabl_a stater_n of_o idolater_n here_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v frame_v by_o such_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n but_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v by_o all_o but_o christian_n i_o mean_v turk_n and_o jew_n absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n god_n this_o likewise_o prosecute_v give_v we_o no_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_n of_o that_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o the_o entertain_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o clear_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o foul_a and_o mortal_a imputation_n for_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o which_o argument_n very_o press_v i_o confess_v i_o offer_v this_o reply_n first_o calling_z to_z mind_n the_o distinction_n heretofore_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a church_n either_o in_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o essential_a we_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o essential_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a church_n again_o of_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o distinguish_v the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o the_o concrete_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o although_o in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n or_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o point_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o take_v their_o doctrine_n concrete_o with_o their_o practice_n interpret_n they_o they_o be_v certain_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o article_n in_o iâ—_n self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unnatural_a sense_n appear_v in_o particular_a practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o worship_n somewhat_o beside_o god_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v a_o abstract_a body_n from_o single_a person_n and_o the_o faith_n from_o single_a practice_n the_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v commit_v there_o not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o that_o general_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n shall_v not_o oblige_v man_n necessary_o to_o idolatry_n the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n agnus_n dei_fw-la image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n permit_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n without_o schismaticalness_n but_o second_o we_o be_v bind_v here_o to_o distinguish_v of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v admit_v of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n and_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o have_v quite_o another_o object_n both_o real_a and_o formal_a from_o the_o true_a divine_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o err_v only_o in_o the_o real_a object_n but_o retain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o real_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n 13._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la idol_n latriam_fw-la develvitm_fw-la non_fw-fr plené_fw-fr nec_fw-la integâ—è_fw-la propham_n officitur_fw-la misi_fw-la negaverit_fw-la chrisâ—um_fw-la ruffin_n invectiuá_fw-fr 2._o in_o hieron_n christian_n in_o their_o apostafie_a neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n etc._n etc._n med_n apost_n p._n 66_o 67._o gen._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o itself_o to_o which_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o form_n or_o consideration_n now_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v in_o the_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v they_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o designall_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v that_o object_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ruffinus_n and_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o those_o christians_o who_o in_o persecution_n fall_v away_o to_o gentile_a idolatry_n become_v not_o thereby_o whole_o profane_a unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v christ_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o intend_v as_o they_o say_v ultimate_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v radical_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o not_o to_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v christian_a unless_o it_o declare_v against_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o more_o refine_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o whether_o by_o general_a deprecation_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o also_o that_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v do_v it_o with_o abimelech_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n fight_v against_o christ_n ignorant_o they_o may_v not_o find_v mercy_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v fall_v wilful_o after_o better_a education_n and_o information_n into_o those_o heinous_a practice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o strong_o to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a or_o viz._n either_o to_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a corrupt_a decision_n of_o what_o be_v ambiguous_a before_o and_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n for_o the_o worst_a than_o ezech._n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pallut_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nist_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la tollit_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la christo_fw-la credit_n sie_n ille_fw-la polivit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 43._o ezech._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v constant_o practice_v for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o confront_v those_o foul_a and_o notorious_a dogme_n allege_v cut_v of_o their_o prime_a writer_n make_v for_o plain_a idolatry_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o gross_a practice_n with_o show_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n quite_o antiquate_v which_o such_o fact_n may_v be_v do_v in_o whenas_o first_o they_o can_v give_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n why_o the_o moderate_a and_o favourable_a construction_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o some_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o buoy_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sink_a faith_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v